describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n which_o hence_o arise_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o come_v short_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o undertake_v so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o course_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o son_n thereunto_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o glory_n even_o our_o future_a happiness_n why_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n be_v show_v §_o 93._o why_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v derive_v signify_v both_o a_o principium_fw-la beginning_n and_o also_o a_o imperium_fw-la principality_n answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o soldier_n and_o also_o a_o author_n and_o architectuâ—…_n first_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v author_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o prince_n as_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3._o 15._o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o guide_n who_o lead_v we_o thereto_o go_v in_o the_o way_n before_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n prince_n and_o saviour_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o thus_o this_o word_n heâ—…_n translate_v captain_n be_v four_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testameâ—…_n in_o all_o which_o both_o signification_n namely_o captain_n and_o author_n may_v be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leaâ—…_n of_o other_o thereto_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n another_o word_n which_o proper_o salvation_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n even_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o traâ—…slated_v author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o yea_o he_o be_v style_v eâ—…ov_fw-mi salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2._o â—…9_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n give_v he_o see_v §_o 73._o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 50._o that_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a by_o other_o â—…taphors_n salvation_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 2_o 4_o 14._o a_o mediator_n that_o present_v man_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2â—…_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o way_n â—…_n which_o one_o go_v to_o a_o place_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o live_v in_o that_o it_o put_v life_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v therein_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v our_o captain_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n be_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d way_n we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o alâ—…_n therein_o luke_n 1._o 79._o we_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o put_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o resolution_n into_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o abimelech_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judg._n 8._o 48._o put_v life_n into_o his_o soldier_n and_o make_v they_o reâ—…dily_o do_v the_o like_a so_o do_v a_o like_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n therefore_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o by_o so_o skilful_a a_o guide_n so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n so_o tender_a a_o shepherd_n so_o merciâ—…_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throâ—…_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o doâ—…_n not_o of_o enter_v into_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o captain_n §._o 96._o of_o christ_n christ_n 76._o suffering_n concern_v this_o captain_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a thrâ—…_n suffering_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a number_n because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o add_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a â—…guish_n and_o outward_a torment_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffering_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o order_v by_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v here_o â—…tended_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n i_o suppose_v it_o hereupon_o meet_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o chrâ—…_n suffering_n general_n head_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v such_o as_o these_o christ_n suffering_n be_v either_o connaturall_a such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a â—…ture_n or_o accidental_a such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n of_o such_o enduranceâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v connaturall_a see_v §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v either_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assault_v withal_o or_o be_v inflictâ—…_n upon_o he_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o also_o temptationâ—…_n by_o man_n yea_o and_o by_o god_n himself_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o diffidence_n presumption_n and_o idolatry_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o thereby_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n to_o a_o firebrand_n which_o soon_o quench_v it_o christ_n purity_n be_v as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o have_v no_o dregs_o no_o filth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o remain_v clear_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n after_o those_o fierce_a assault_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o
christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o we_o therefore_o must_v saint_n offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n particular_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o body_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o our_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o especial_o break_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 3._o prayer_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 15._o &_o 141._o 2._o 4._o praise_n hâ—…s_n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 5._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 6._o our_o riches_n prov._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n 1._o by_o benevolence_n to_o the_o poor_a heb._n 13._o 16._o 2._o by_o relieve_v minister_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 7._o our_o life_n phil._n 2._o 17._o 8._o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 176._o of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n there_o be_v two_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n the_o former_a of_o those_o property_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o â—…anslated_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o these_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v unto_o two_o subject_n merciful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a to_o his_o office_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o the_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n both_o reference_n do_v in_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o fit_a a_o high-priest_n christ_n be_v now_o mercifulnesse_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o high-priest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v have_v compassion_n heb._n 5._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n or_o pity_n now_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n thereupon_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a rev._n 3._o 17._o the_o verb_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n on_o we_o mat._n 9_o 27._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v oft_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n signify_v also_o bowel_n for_o mercy_n arise_v from_o the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v compassion_n or_o mercy_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o bowel_n move_v as_o mat._n 9_o 36._o luke_n 10._o 33._o &_o 15._o 20._o yea_o these_o two_o word_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o this_o i_o have_v note_v about_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v much_o move_v at_o man_n misery_n and_o thereupon_o great_o pity_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n give_v abundant_a proof_n hereof_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n at_o their_o bodily_a disease_n mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o at_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n mat._n 9_o 36._o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o other_o child_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o property_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o inference_n two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o whether_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a 2._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o distress_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o property_n be_v attribute_v merciful_a to_o god_n proper_o as_o a_o passion_n but_o tropical_o and_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o affection_n do_v come_v from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o they_o and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v even_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a full_a of_o compassion_n and_o to_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v merciful_a merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o misery_n the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o man_n misery_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a they_o who_o have_v be_v pain_v with_o the_o gout_n stone_n or_o other_o torment_a malady_n use_v to_o pity_v other_o that_o be_v so_o pain_v and_o that_o more_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o pain_n beside_o this_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o thereupon_o merciful_a to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o hope_n ground_n of_o much_o encouragement_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o this_o property_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n joel_n 2._o 13._o psal._n 86._o 1._o 5._o &_o 116._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n press_v upon_o their_o master_n to_o seek_v favour_n and_o grace_n of_o another_o king_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o this_o assure_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v any_o way_n afflict_v and_o distress_a with_o disease_n or_o other_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o this_o be_v often_o note_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v when_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o weep_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o thereupon_o raise_v her_o son_n to_o life_n luke_n 7._o 13_o 14._o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n the_o more_o deep_o we_o be_v affect_v therewith_o the_o more_o will_v our_o merciful_a highpriest_n pity_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n unto_o we_o such_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o he_o promise_v aid_n consider_n what_o person_n he_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o such_o as_o the_o proud_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n scorn_v and_o loathe_a as_o mary_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n luk._n 8._o 2._o and_o she_o that_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o levi_n and_o zacheus_n and_o other_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 19_o 5._o this_o inference_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a show_v pity_n that_o christ_n every_o way_n endeavour_v even_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o himself_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o
be_v set_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v say_v prize_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o this_o make_v these_o hebrew_n to_o hold_v out_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o uphold_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 1â—…_n 31._o §_o 27._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n let_v we_o not_o â—…e_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o again_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o prayer_n faithful_a fervent_a constant_a prayer_n christ_n use_v this_o mean_n for_o prayer_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 7._o this_o mean_n he_o also_o use_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v experience_n show_v that_o the_o more_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o more_o we_o decay_n but_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a we_o be_v herein_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o remain_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o other_o mean_n because_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v obtain_v luke_o 11._o 13._o without_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v persevere_v by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o enjoy_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o caleb_n do_v his_o bodily_a strength_n joshua_n 14._o 11._o and_o as_o moses_n who_o natural_a forâ—…e_n abate_v not_o deut._n 34._o 7._o we_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old-age_n psal._n 9â—…_n 14._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o in_o the_o simple_a expression_n there_o be_v 2._o 1._o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n who_o be_v faithful_a 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_a 〈◊〉_d the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v amplify_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o similitude_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o proposition_n or_o former_a part_n be_v thus_o express_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o reddition_n or_o late_a part_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o inference_n of_o that_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o distinct_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n house_n 2._o by_o the_o lord_n thereof_o his_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n all._n 2._o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v compare_v by_o dissimilitude_n 3._o this_o be_v 1_o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n between_o who_o the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n here_o observe_v 1._o what_o that_o matter_n be_v glory_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o count_v worthy_a the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v by_o two_o pair_n of_o relative_n one_o a_o builder_n andâ—…_n house_n v_o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n v_o 5_o 9_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o prove_v v_o 4._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v 1._o both_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n he_o that_o build_v and_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unlike_a honour_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v confirm_v 4._o 1._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o house_n build_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n each_o of_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a case_n take_v for_o grant_v the_o first_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v the_o other_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n hence_o it_o followâ—…_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n build_v moses_n the_o other_o pair_n of_o relative_n which_o be_v of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v large_o set_v doâ—…_n 5._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o late_a relative_n be_v first_o describe_v v_o 5._o herein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v 2._o a_o addition_n three_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 1._o the_o person_n moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o extent_n hereof_o in_o all_o his_o house_n two_o thing_n be_v add_v 1._o the_o correlative_a wherein_o consist_v another_o dissimilitude_n servant_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o end_n for_o a_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o former_a relative_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o expound_v 6._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o son_n here_o mean_v be_v name_v christ._n 2._o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o rule_v be_v thus_o limit_v his_o own_o in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n who_o house_n be_v we_o 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o limitation_n be_v 1._o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o act_n the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o holdfast_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o firm_a 3._o by_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a matter_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o hope_n the_o late_a be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o rejoice_v §._o 72._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n be_v depute_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o see_v §_o 33._o ii_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v withal_o see_v §_o 32_o 38._o iii_o god_n deputation_n make_v a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o word_n appoint_v as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 34._o iv._o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o there_o be_v here_o a_o resemblance_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o moses_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v
metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o efficient_a sin_n for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v sin_v in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o publican_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o this_o particle_n for_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o a_o end_n sin_n may_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o leu._n 4._o 35._o if_o any_o will_v extend_v this_o end_n for_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n also_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o sin_n pardon_v for_o which_o mercy_n gift_n in_o â—…mony_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o they_o who_o to_o testify_v their_o â—…nesse_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n bring_v gift_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26._o 10._o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n pardon_v hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o legal_a â—…ings_n for_o uncleanness_n all_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o â—…_n isâ—…_n 43._o 25._o 2._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n herein_o micab_n 7._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 4._o this_o afford_v manifold_a direction_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o 3._o to_o apply_v it_o aright_o unto_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o rest_v thereupon_o 5._o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5_o 6._o §._o 9_o of_o compassion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v how_o it_o signify_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o from_o add_v this_o property_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o former_a minister_n about_o his_o deal_n for_o man_n with_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o man_n especial_o about_o god_n must_v be_v full_a of_o compassion_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o sundry_a property_n belong_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o strive_v it_o be_v want_n of_o compassion_n that_o make_v man_n strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n arise_v from_o compassion_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v none_o more_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o teach_v other_o than_o man_n of_o compassion_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a one_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 2._o this_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compassion_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o many_o there_o 〈◊〉_d much_o perverseness_n especial_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o child_n prone_a to_o provoke_v they_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a so_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o good_a if_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parent_n use_v to_o be_v to_o their_o child_n full_a of_o compassion_n they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n as_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n minister_n oft_o meet_v with_o case_n which_o require_v much_o pity_n and_o great_a patience_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o in_o scorn_n put_v away_o such_o as_o propound_v their_o case_n to_o they_o they_o may_v send_v away_o poor_a soul_n comfortless_o let_v minister_n therefore_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n â—…eeknesse_n long-suffering_a col._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v their_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o ouâ—…_n lord_n prâ—…nounceth_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n maâ—…_n 5._o 7._o §._o 10._o of_o ignorance_n the_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v have_v be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 111_o 112._o in_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o sin_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sin-offering_n num._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o transgression_n be_v since_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o 3._o ignorance_n be_v a_o especial_a branch_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o understanding_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n itself_o 5._o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ignorance_n as_o against_o a_o sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 6._o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n isa._n 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o ignorant_a person_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o compassion_n christ_n render_v this_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o peter_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o tender_v mercy_n unto_o they_o act._n 3._o 17._o ignorance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blindness_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v §._o 11._o of_o have_v compassion_n on_o
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
hiâ—…_n shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d 38._o 11._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o death_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o though_o death_n may_v arrest_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v get_v against_o we_o â—…o_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n isa._n 11._o 8._o christ_n be_v save_v from_o death_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o save_v all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v death_n up_o to_o death_n though_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n as_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o so_o the_o put_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—…_n christ_n death_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 80_o 83._o §_o 43._o of_o god_n hear_v christ._n the_o issue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v thâ—…_n copulative_a and_o to_o be_v a_o redundancy_n or_o else_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o verse_n the_o issue_n here_o set_v down_o sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o effectual_a 〈◊〉_d available_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d only_o hear_v but_o also_o grant_v the_o request_n that_o be_v hear_v luke_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 31._o god_n send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n luk._n 3._o 21_o 22._o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n thus_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o say_v father_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 41_o 42._o such_o like_a ground_n as_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o god_n hear_v christ._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 5._o 2._o the_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v he_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v â—…aith_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n mat._n 26._o 39_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 28._o 1._o this_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n who_o can_v we_o better_o use_v to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v 2._o this_o ratify_v god_n approbation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o prayeâ—…_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n if_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o elijah_n do_v assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o much_o more_o do_v god_n hear_v christ_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o fear_v in_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o christ_n pattern_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o god_n hear_v he_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d make_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n will_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o fear_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v caveo_fw-la well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o very_a circumspection_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o &_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a fear_n thus_o the_o chief_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pulâ—…_n piece_n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o translate_v it_o piety_n or_o reâ—…_n and_o some_o fear_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v note_v both_o the_o late_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a in_o the_o margin_n they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o piety_n or_o reverence_n make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v that_o piety_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o for_o his_o piety_n or_o for_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n which_o proper_o signify_v from_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v fear_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o fore_n say_v preposition_n and_o word_n for_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v he_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o substantive_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o epiâ—…_n once_o here_o and_o again_o heb._n 12._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o thus_o translate_v move_v with_o fear_n other_o author_n do_v put_v this_o word_n for_o fear_n and_o that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a fear_n thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o imply_v that_o fear_n which_o possess_v christ_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sinless_a infirmity_n christ_n upon_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n may_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o and_o press_v above_o his_o strength_n herein_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o overpress_v but_o enable_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v paul_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v christ_n fear_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o infirmity_n whereunto_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v subject_a so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o fear_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o 85._o this_o effect_n of_o fear_n do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n agony_n it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o
§_o 42._o xvi_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 43._o xvii_o christ_n fear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 44._o xviii_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v see_v §_o 44._o xix_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 45._o xx._n christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n these_o discretive_a particle_n though_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o §_o 46._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n a_o son_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 46._o xxiii_o experience_n be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o suffer_v be_v a_o kinâ—…e_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o christ_n suffer_v much_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o thiâ—…gs_n which_o he_o suffer_v see_v §_o 48._o xxvi_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o what_o christ_n â—…uffered_v be_v for_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 49._o xxviii_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n see_v §_o 50_o xxix_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v â—…ternall_a so_o be_v it_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 51._o xxx_o true_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o relative_a he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v salvation_n be_v here_o appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 52._o xxxii_o all_o that_o obey_v christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a particle_n all_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d much_o see_v §_o 53._o xxxiii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n 10._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o express_v xxxv_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 54._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o many_o profound_a mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o â—…on_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v further_o deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o follow_a â—…sion_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o look_v â—…ward_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o set_v down_o the_o multitude_n and_o difficulty_n of_o â—…steries_n concern_v melchizedech_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v â—…tered_v it_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o digression_n in_o declare_v their_o dulness_n thus_o you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v this_o relative_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o melchizedech_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o so_o as_o it_o intend_v also_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o thereby_o be_v imply_v that_o many_o mystery_n be_v couch_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o â—…hood_n and_o the_o phrase_n follow_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o difficult_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o hard_o by_o interpretation_n to_o speak_v or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n burden_n â—…vous_a to_o be_v bear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v bear_v luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v undeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v many_o profound_a mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a mystery_n heretofore_o deliver_v on_o chap_n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d on_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n point_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v know_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o the_o distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o betwixt_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n god_n for_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o â—…nity_n man_n for_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffer_v the_o union_n also_o of_o those_o two_o â—…tures_n in_o one_o person_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o priest_n do_v consist_v therein_o yea_o the_o several_a mystery_n contain_v under_o 〈◊〉_d many_o rite_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n and_o â—…zedechs_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d express_o show_v 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o lay_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n priesthood_n then_o this_o what_o wrong_v therefore_o do_v those_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v ch._n 1._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o proâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o profound_a as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o continual_a intercession_n against_o which_o be_v most_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d resy_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o true_a real_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a their_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supererogation_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o of_o their_o error_n about_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o minister_n among_o other_o mystery_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v this_o myâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o this_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o people_n patient_o and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v hence_o raise_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 58._o of_o man_n dulness_n in_o hear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o transition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v or_o slow_a in_o ear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v currere_fw-la dull_a proper_o signife_v slow_a or_o slothful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o greek_a epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o homer_n ass_n a_o slow_a beast_n to_o a_o lucian_n old_a man_n and_o to_o epigram_n water_n run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v hear_v do_v signify_v ear_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v translate_v ear_n mark_v 7._o 35._o act_n 17._o 20._o they_o who_o be_v ready_a wilâ—…_n and_o forward_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 5._o 19_o contrary_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a in_o their_o ear_n aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o
for_o a_o right_a christian_a oath_n must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v §_o 120._o god_n be_v in_o a_o oath_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v secret_a and_o open_a yea_o even_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o vengeance_n as_o may_v make_v all_o creature_n fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v count_v so_o strong_a a_o bond_n and_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o any_o untruth_n or_o provoke_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o swear_v a_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n matter_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v either_o impose_v impose_v or_o free_a a_o oath_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o such_o as_o pretend_v damage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o jacob_n his_o son_n gen._n 47._o 31._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n impose_v a_o oath_n numb_a 5._o 19_o and_o public_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8._o this_o power_n public_a judge_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o pretence_n of_o damage_n one_o neighbour_n may_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o 32._o oath_n a_o free_a oath_n be_v that_o which_o one_o on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n take_v to_o move_v other_o the_o more_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o matter_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o or_o our_o neighbour_n special_a good_a 1_o sam._n 14_o 45._o or_o our_o own_o suspect_a integrity_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v something_o past_a or_o present_a or_o else_o something_o to_o come_v oath_n the_o former_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v call_v assertory_n whereby_o something_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v thus_o david_n by_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n deny_v by_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v promissory_a 〈◊〉_d oath_n when_o king_n zedekiah_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 16._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v have_v respect_n to_o circumstance_n as_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n why_o with_o other_o the_o like_a thus_o a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a oath_n a_o public_a oath_n be_v many_o way_n difference_v as_o when_o a_o nation_n or_o congregation_n swear_v to_o god_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 14._o or_o when_o one_o nation_n swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o isâ—…lites_n do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 15._o or_o subject_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o the_o gilâ—…dites_n to_o jephthah_n judg._n 11._o 10._o a_o private_a oath_n be_v betwixt_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o iâ—…nathan_n oath_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o swear_v be_v approve_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o warrantable_a §._o 120._o of_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o man_n swear_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o great_a hereby_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n alone_o for_o man_n that_o swear_v be_v here_o consider_v aâ—…â—…tures_n distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n now_o all_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o creator_n be_v fellow-servant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n none_o so_o great_a over_o a_o other_o as_o meet_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o beside_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n for_o he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v he_o light_v yea_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o safety_n psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o he_o heb._n 1._o 14._o now_o that_o for_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v iâ—…_n 3._o count_v the_o best_a there_o be_v then_o among_o creature_n no_o great_a than_o man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v he_o may_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o so_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o god_n must_v when_o he_o swear_v swear_v by_o god_n this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o christ_n add_v to_o serve_v of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o deut._n 6_o 13._o this_o phrase_n unto_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isa._n 45._o 23._o be_v exclusive_a it_o excludâ—…_n all_o but_o god_n and_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 65._o 16._o 1._o divine_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o by_o which_o man_n swear_v as_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n search_v the_o heart_n supreme_a sovereignty_n power_n to_o revenge_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 35._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n belong_v omnipresence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o he_o alone_o 2._o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o man_n swear_v for_o there_o be_v divine_a invocation_n comprise_v in_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o god_n in_o that_o hâ—…_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o and_o less_o and_o low_a than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o swear_v 4._o it_o add_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a and_o â—…liar_a to_o himself_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o difference_n be_v end_v one_o special_a end_n of_o man_n swear_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n whereupon_o difference_n and_o controversy_n arise_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edfast_a chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v for_o it_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o contradiction_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n proper_o signify_v contradiction_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v against_o john_n 19_o 12._o or_o contradict_v act._n 13._o 45._o or_o gainsay_v rom._n 10._o 21._o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v contradiction_n heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o gainsaying_n judas_n v_o 11._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n signify_v the_o utmost_a border_n or_o bind_v of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d utmost_a part_n matth._n 12._o 42._o and_o end_n râ—…m_n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n join_v with_o this_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d endlesâ—…_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o by_o these_o notation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o phrase_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o to_o resolve_v matter_n in_o question_n so_o as_o thereupon_o no_o gainsaying_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v further_o say_v in_o and_o about_o that_o point_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o end_n be_v here_o intend_v one_o in_o this_o phrase_n for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o in_o this_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o former_a they_o refer_v
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v â—…ed_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o maâ—…_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o â—…ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mâ—…n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pâ—…t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n â—…hereby_o as_o a_o surâ—…ty_n he_o have_v do_v foâ—…_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thâ—…m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iâ—…_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nâ—…ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vâ—…rs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reâ—…_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o â—…sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—…hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieâ—…t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v â—…e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
christ_n priesthood_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 99_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o the_o reference_n may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o heaven_n make_v a_o great_a highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v after_o levi_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n of_o god_n and_o endure_v ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n express_o mention_v he_o be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a reference_n be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a particle_n translate_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o good_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d able_a do_v most_o proper_o imply_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d do_v a_o thing_n but_o withal_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v both_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresay_a general_a â—…rence_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d save_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 42._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o for_o settle_v in_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o he_o continue_v priest_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a particle_n common_o translate_v and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v 〈◊〉_d especial_a emphasis_n and_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v also_o it_o point_v at_o one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v even_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n §._o 102._o of_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v this_o word_n able_a be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v accomplish_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o translate_v saviour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a do_v appropriate_v that_o title_n both_o to_o their_o 7._o chief_a god_n and_o also_o to_o other_o lucian_n god_n that_o have_v preserve_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a it_o to_o verres_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v over_o a_o city_n gate_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o luk._n 1._o 69._o by_o horn_n power_n be_v mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o like_a metaphor_n as_o castle_n 〈◊〉_d fortress_n shield_n psal._n 18._o 1._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o horn_a beast_n who_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o horn_n thereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o annoy_v those_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v to_o abab_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o power_n of_o monarch_n be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 1._o christ_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o a_o infinite_a merit_n thus_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o hereupon_o to_o trust_v unto_o christ._n the_o philistine_n much_o trust_v in_o their_o champion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o throw_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o champion_n who_o can_v be_v overcome_v hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n who_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v terrible_a especial_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n power_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o also_o may_v support_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o weak_a ground_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 12._o §._o 103._o of_o christ_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o foresay_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d end_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a end_n nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v do_v thereabouts_o our_o english_a word_n uttermost_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o the_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o be_v estate_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v that_o he_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o save_v from_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n they_o who_o be_v save_v from_o it_o be_v save_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v or_o poison_v by_o sin_n before_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n christ_n save_v from_o the_o contagion_n guilt_n punishment_n power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o selicity_n wherein_o christ_n settle_v those_o who_o be_v save_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o suppose_a church_n treasure_n wheâ—…_n treasure_n papist_n make_v their_o foolish_a people_n to_o trust_v as_o man_n satisfaction_n intercession_n of_o â—…gels_n and_o saint_n merit_n of_o man_n priest_n oblation_n the_o church_n indulgenciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n this_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o further_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_o and_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o utter_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n §._o 104._o of_o salvation_n appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d even_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enâ—…vour_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o endeavour_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n
other_o perfect_a v_o 11._o §_o 61._o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evermore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o of_o sundry_a other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n men._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o condition_n which_o have_v infirmity_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n or_o order_n when_o he_o be_v confirm_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n son_n 4._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o evermore_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o ii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n warrant_v that_o law_n make_v they_o see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o iii_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 12._o iv._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v the_o legal_a this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n sinâ—…e_v the_o law_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 87._o vi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o highpriest_n he_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n son_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o vii_o christ_n be_v solemn_o institute_v into_o his_o priesthood_n this_o word_n consecrate_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n oath_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a perfect_a priesthood_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v consecrate_a prove_v this_o extent_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n proceed_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n faithful_a execution_n thereof_o he_o do_v large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o that_o thorough_a out_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o even_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thereof_o to_o consider_v this_o chapter_n single_o by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o about_o three_o general_a point_n be_v handle_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v 1._o implicit_o hint_v v_o 2._o 2._o express_o prove_v by_o a_o necessity_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o high-priest_n v_o 3_o 4._o 2._o prove_v by_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o v_o 5._o 3._o the_o covenant_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v set_v ouâ—…_n comparative_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n one_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o go_v before_o it_o both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v v_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o be_v propound_v v_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n hereabout_o 1._o the_o substance_n be_v express_v 2._o a_o consequence_n be_v infer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o the_o difference_n betwiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n the_o former_a be_v violate_v the_o latter_a remain_v stable_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o god_n rebuke_v they_o v_o 8._o 2._o aggravate_v by_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n v_o 9_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v also_o 1._o employ_v in_o this_o epithet_n new_a v_o 8._o 2._o confirm_a by_o the_o distinct_a promise_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n be_v four_o 1._o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n v_o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n v_o 10._o 3._o god_n will_v teach_v we_o v_o 11._o 4._o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n v_o 12._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a covenant_n v_o 13._o §._o 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaveâ—…_n the_o particle_n of_o connection_n whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o câ—…junction_n of_o opposition_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mere_a supplement_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o close_a of_o a_o point_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discourse_n thereupon_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o discourse_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sum_n be_v a_o diminutive_a but_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a diminitives_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n this_o diminutive_a may_v be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n under_o which_o â—…epidissimum_fw-la much_o matter_n be_v comprise_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o a_o little_a head_n but_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphorcal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o money_n act._n 22._o 28._o metaphorical_o take_v it_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o a_o discourse_n be_v 2._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n whereunto_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o tend_v 〈◊〉_d whereat_o they_o aim_v 3._o a_o brief_a compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n a_o brief_a coâ—…_n together_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o one_o sum_fw-la in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v use_v for_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d across_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n comprise_v under_o this_o sum_n which_o he_o account_v a_o most_o principal_a point_n and_o which_o as_o a_o mark_n he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v here_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a highpriest_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n external_a terrestrial_a occupy_v about_o outward_a â—…nall_a rite_n exercise_v and_o end_v his_o function_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n exercise_v his_o function_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d former_a chapter_n insist_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o main_a scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obsâ—…rve_v qâ—…t_fw-la how_o can_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v account_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a when_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o suffer_v on_o earth_n answ._n 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o man_n alone_o he_o be_v god-man_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
confident_a in_o christ_n support_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o trial_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o i'faith_o also_o be_v a_o shield_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o affair_n to_o christ_n dispose_v cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o warrantable_a course_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o head_n better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o than_o himself_o 6._o it_o work_v hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o make_v a_o man_n through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o behold_v comfortable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o against_o sense_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n psal._n 43._o 5._o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n justify_v sanctify_a support_v establish_a quiet_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v to_o patience_n as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o if_o faith_n do_v so_o support_v we_o and_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v apostle_n this_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v three_o several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o show_v how_o in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v safe_a the_o just_a and_o how_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o be_v any_o safe_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n thus_o be_v he_o establish_v this_o text_n be_v produce_v rom._n 1._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o just_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n again_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o christian_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o infer_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a because_o the_o righteous_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o â—…ave_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o stability_n for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v stable_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n stability_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v unstable_a a_o especial_a reason_n of_o man_n restless_a care_n for_o future_a want_n and_o troublesome_a fear_n of_o be_v undo_v what_o make_v man_n upon_o every_o sin_n to_o question_n god_n favour_n but_o want_v of_o faith_n what_o make_v man_n faint_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n what_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o what_o make_v they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n what_o make_v sâ—…n_v to_o abound_v and_o satan_n to_o tyrannize_v but_o want_v of_o faith_n want_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v mâ—…n_o revoult_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o a_o corpse_n putrify_v and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n and_o other_o vermin_n when_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o right_a to_o christ._n faith_n bring_v all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §._o 147._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o relative_a pronoun_n his_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v under_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o show_v that_o the_o â—…aith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n must_v be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n prov._n 20._o 7._o so_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o obj._n 1_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o impotent_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v to_o that_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o answ._n he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n obj._n 2._o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o man_n son_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 25._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n 3_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matrimonial_a communion_n obâ—…_n 4._o a_o believe_a wife_n may_v save_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o answ._n by_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n obâ—…_n 5._o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o inherent_a or_o impute_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o direct_v every_o particular_a soul_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v thereby_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o let_v not_o child_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o neglect_v to_o get_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o husband_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o wife_n to_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n and_o 9_o to_o one_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n imply_v concernâ—…ng_v their_o own_o oil_n that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o faith_n they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o christ_n express_o show_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o knit_v together_o in_o this_o world_n one_o may_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a luk._n 17._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n what_o of_o implicit_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o professor_n revolt_a to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o dan_fw-mi age_n of_o fail_v thereof_o for_o he_o imply_v that_o without_o faith_n man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o then_o god_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v bark_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n it_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v or_o shun_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o withdraw_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o the_o preposition_n signify_v 151._o under_o the_o compound_n proper_o signify_v to_o slip_v away_o and_o that_o under_o hand_n privy_o and_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n it_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 12._o st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o negation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v
and_o best_a know_v what_o to_o do_v 2._o faith_n look_v beyond_o all_o subordinate_a mean_n know_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v any_o 1._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o prescribe_v time_n mean_n or_o any_o circumstance_n to_o god_n this_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o faith_n when_o in_o their_o appearance_n mean_v fail_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v well_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v so_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n §._o 99_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n the_o particular_a whereupon_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n power_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n herein_o enbolden_v a_o believer_n to_o any_o thing_n abraham_n be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a martyr_n have_v hereby_o be_v enboldn_v to_o endure_v what_o tyrant_n and_o persecuâ—…ors_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o many_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o â—…ight_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o this_o embolden_a daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 10._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o restauration_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a imply_v a_o full_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v hereby_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o be_v restore_v again_o sound_a as_o before_o they_o die_v so_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o above_o all_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n mention_v also_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n power_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o invincible_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o death_n be_v that_o that_o tame_v the_o stout_a what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n troop_n of_o beast_n yea_o all_o creature_n gather_v together_o what_o be_v they_o to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o where_o be_v their_o strength_n when_o death_n come_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v from_o death_n what_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o there_o be_v no_o meditation_n like_a to_o this_o §._o 100_o of_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o relative_a from_o whence_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o dead_a give_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n the_o shunamite_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o other_o receive_v their_o son_n be_v dead_a the_o phrase_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n return_v to_o man_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o proverb_n what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o exod._n 5._o 4._o this_o god_n do_v either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o as_o isaac_n be_v return_v the_o very_a same_o so_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o like_a and_o that_o too_o the_o better_a as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n a_o solomon_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n for_o david_n by_o cease_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o child_n when_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o willing_o yield_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 24_o 25._o thus_o hannah_n give_v her_o samuel_n to_o god_n have_v many_o more_o child_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20_o 21._o so_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n upon_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n favour_n through_o god_n dispose_v providence_n obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n gen._n 41._o 40._o yea_o god_n return_v with_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n do_v show_v and_o abraham_n here_o receive_v isaac_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o advantage_n in_o god_n returning_n note_n matth._n 19_o 29._o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o child_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o glory_n every_o way_n he_o need_v not_o our_o gift_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o far_o more_o than_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o withhold_v from_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o hereby_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a will_v child_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o parent_n or_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n with_o their_o governor_n yet_o these_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prejudâ—…cial_a to_o their_o inferior_n which_o god_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o and_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v than_o god_n return_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o figure_n because_o isaac_n be_v not_o indeed_o slay_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n see_v cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 48._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v this_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecum_fw-la thus_o as_o isaac_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o rise_v from_o it_o alive_a so_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o theodoret._n word_n translate_v figure_n imply_v a_o resemblance_n our_o ancient_a english_a translation_n thus_o turn_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n erasm._n so_o also_o erasmus_n this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n thus_o as_o isaac_n lay_v for_o dead_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o god_n voice_n raise_v so_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n nor_o this_o last_o nor_o the_o other_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o the_o like_a be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a namely_o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n or_o as_o our_o late_a english_a translator_n after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n judicious_a calvin_n who_o use_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accipitur_fw-la penman_v scope_n and_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o dicover_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o many_o have_v since_o follow_v he_o and_o questionless_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o about_o a_o true_a intent_n namely_o that_o what_o be_v true_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o manâ—…_n effect_v §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n chap._n 11._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v
off_o their_o neck_n as_o isaac_n have_v foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 27._o 40._o that_o faith_n which_o isaac_n have_v in_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v future_a thing_n settle_v his_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n thereabouts_o the_o like_a do_v noah_n gen._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 1._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v god_n truth_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o performance_n and_o prediction_n as_o accomplishment_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a hereupon_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o promise_n â—…s_v concern_v thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o likewise_o to_o assure_v our_o posterity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o after_o our_o day_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o herein_o may_v we_o bless_v our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o isaac_n do_v his_o §._o 108._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o of_o the_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o another_o commendation_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o father_n who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o name_n isaac_n 2._o his_o two_o son_n concern_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n 2._o their_o order_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o evidence_n of_o isaac_n faith_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o bless_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o both_o these_o do_v isaaâ—…_n here_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n be_v jacob_n bless_v by_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 105._o iii_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n this_o act_n of_o blessing_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o iu_o name_n of_o old_a be_v fit_v to_o special_a occasion_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d esau._n see_v §_o 106._o v._o grace_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o elder_a brother_n see_v §_o 106._o vi_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v of_o different_a disposition_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v see_v §_o 106._o vii_o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v on_o this_o ground_n do_v isaac_n blesâ—…_n his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 107._o §._o 109._o of_o jacob_n and_o his_o prerogative_n heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o worthy_n 〈◊〉_d mention_a of_o iacob_n name_n see_v §_o 106._o jacob_n have_v another_o name_n which_o be_v israel_n this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v thereby_o and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o §_o 5._o though_o jacob_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o more_o trial_n than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o these_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o he_o have_v more_o child_n isaac_n have_v but_o two_o only_a abraham_n have_v but_o one_o by_o his_o first_o and_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v another_o by_o his_o maid_n hagar_n gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o six_o more_o by_o keturah_n his_o concubine_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n beside_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n 2._o all_o iacob_n child_n be_v god_n confederate_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a one_o though_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n as_o abraham_n himself_o and_o isaac_n have_v nor_o all_o abraham_n son_n nor_o both_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v so_o 3._o iacob_n twelve_o son_n be_v twelve_o head_n of_o so_o many_o tribe_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v 4._o jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n and_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v jacob_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o 5._o by_o the_o name_n israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v psal._n 73._o 1._o yea_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 110._o of_o jacob_n trial_n though_o abraham_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o great_a trial_n than_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o yet_o the_o trial_n of_o jacob_n in_o number_n exceed_v those_o whereunto_o both_o the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v bring_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o jacob_n have_v war_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o his_o good_a father_n set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o profane_a esau_n than_o upon_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o gen._n 25._o 28._o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o deceit_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v thereupon_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o esau_n envy_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 5._o he_o be_v send_v with_o his_o staff_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n a_o long_a journey_n gen._n 28._o 5._o and_o 32._o 10._o 6._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 7._o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o genes_n 29._o 25._o 8._o his_o wage_n be_v change_v ten_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o hard_a service_n gen._n 31._o 40_o 41._o 9_o by_o his_o wife_n importunity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o maid_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o his_o uncle_n gen._n 31._o 20._o 11._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o his_o uncle_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 31._o 23._o 12._o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n esau_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 32._o 6._o 13._o his_o daughter_n be_v ravish_v gen._n 34._o 2._o 14._o his_o son_n so_o cruel_o slaughter_v and_o plunder_v a_o city_n as_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o may_v have_v be_v incense_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o gen._n 34._o 25._o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o elder_a son_n defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35._o 22._o 16._o he_o lose_v his_o belove_a rachel_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o her_o travel_n genes_n 35._o 19_o 17._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n so_o envy_v joseph_n who_o he_o most_o love_a as_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o make_v jacob_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v as_o much_o perplex_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v so_o gen._n 34._o 18._o simeon_n another_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o lose_a gen._n 42._o 36._o 19_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v go_v his_o young_a son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 11._o 20._o through_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 5._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o may_v well_o say_v few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o behold_v here_o into_o what_o trial_n a_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o conâ—…_n how_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n remain_v light_a and_o sound_a behold_v also_o how_o god_n recompense_v his_o trial_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 111._o of_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n iacob_n faith_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o isaac_n faith_n be_v in_o this_o word_n
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o opâ—…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n unâ—…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n conâ—…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n aâ—…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sunâ—…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o goverâ—…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o negâ—…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2â—…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o
let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucâ—…_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iâ—…ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaâ—…_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o â—…arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aâ—…ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepâ—…hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o he_o mean_v hereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v both_o these_o hebrew_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o epistle_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o of_o all_o degree_n to_o all_o of_o all_o place_n to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o of_o any_o other_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o christ_n thus_o plain_o express_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13._o 37._o and_o moses_n thuâ—…_n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o thus_o may_v thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 32._o of_o god_n speak_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o child_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o child_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n this_o give_v a_o evident_a instance_n that_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o 39_o 9_o nostris_fw-la 1._o this_o arise_v from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n princes_z when_o they_o grant_v favour_n use_v to_o render_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o our_o own_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n we_o grant_v this_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v many_o inducement_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o therefore_o be_v frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o grace_n eph._n 2._o 5._o free_a gift_n rom._n 5._o 15._o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 2._o this_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a son_n but_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o child_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n confidence_n if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o all_o needful_a blessing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o yea_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o what_o useful_a thing_n shall_v such_o want_v what_o hurtful_a thing_n need_v such_o to_o fear_v if_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v accept_v their_o service_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o will_v support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o all_o their_o assault_n though_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n turn_v to_o he_o instance_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n towards_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…er_v §_o 8._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bear_v a_o childlike_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o â—…le_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v §._o 33._o of_o the_o paternal_a and_o childlike_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o set_v down_o but_o quote_v â—…either_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o â—…0_n the_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o quote_v it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_a â—…_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o only_o there_o be_v one_o little_a difference_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o express_v this_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o by_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n do_v understand_v that_o proâ—…_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_n be_v express_o set_v down_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n as_o here_o use_v and_o as_o use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o utter_v it_o because_o he_o have_v herein_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o three_o person_n thus_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chaâ—…ening_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n because_o minister_n borh_fw-mi extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n room_n speak_v to_o god_n people_n yea_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o confirm_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o people_n whereof_o see_v §_o 32._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n it_o show_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v as_o people_n father_n to_o god_n people_n and_o god_n people_n as_o child_n to_o they_o frequent_o be_v this_o relation_n mention_v betwixt_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n 1._o minister_n be_v mean_n of_o their_o people_n regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 2._o minister_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n as_o parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n body_n their_o care_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 3._o minister_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 13._o â—…il_n 4._o 1._o this_o relation_n direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o how_o to_o â—…rry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o §._o 34._o of_o general_a doctrine_n intend_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o well_o bear_v affliction_n unto_o one_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o vocative_n case_n thus_o my_o son_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o general_a doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a we_o hear_v before_o §_o 31._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n of_o one_o age_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o age_n here_o it_o be_v far_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o special_a direct_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o christ_n by_o name_n enjoin_v that_o duty_n to_o peter_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o minister_n joh._n 21._o 15._o these_o indefinite_a phrase_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v matth._n 1â—…_n 28._o whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22._o 17._o do_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o impartial_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 2._o it_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n without_o excuse_n god_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a why_o then_o shall_v any_o put_v away_o from_o he_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v what_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o incitation_n to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o power_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v consist_v herein_o the_o premise_v of_o this_o title_n my_o son_n before_o the_o follow_a dissuasion_n give_v meekness_n instance_n that_o dissuasion_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 35._o of_o reconcile_a prov._n chap._n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 12._o v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o in_o sense_n they_o
of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v the_o late_a word_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o another_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 2._o §_o 184._o this_o notation_n imply_v a_o willing_a readiness_n and_o a_o ready_a willingness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n herein_o god_n show_v himself_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o present_o run_v when_o any_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v to_o help_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v pity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33._o 29._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 26._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v ouâ—…_n case_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n hear_v those_o who_o he_o leave_v not_o wherein_o this_o profession_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a promise_v of_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o god_n forsake_v not_o he_o ready_o and_o real_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o leave_v but_o add_v a_o affirmative_a assistance_n he_o be_v a_o helper_n that_o god_n who_o promise_v joshuah_n not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1._o 5._o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o say_v as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5._o 13_o 14._o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o helper_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o ioshua_n â—…ndertakings_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n not_o fail_v and_o help_v if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o fail_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v do_v not_o fail_v than_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v afford_v beside_o god_n will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o saint_n which_o his_o not_o forsake_v they_o presuppose_v make_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v which_o must_v be_v by_o help_v of_o they_o 1._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o negative_a promise_n of_o not_o fail_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o privative_a but_o also_o a_o positive_a good_a 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v note_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o fail_v he_o §_o 53._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o by_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o not_o fail_v in_o he_o in_o that_o we_o afford_v unto_o he_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n like_v unto_o god_n §._o 83._o of_o apply_v general_a privilege_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v say_v here_o he_o express_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o such_o promise_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n as_o belong_v unto_o many_o the_o psalmist_n frequent_o make_v such_o particular_a application_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o strength_n my_o buckler_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o high_a tower_n psal._n 18._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v ruth_n to_o naomi_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o good_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o particular_a application_n as_o 1._o god_n indefinite_a offer_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o all_o other_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o isa._n 55._o 1._o 2._o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 3._o god_n command_n to_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n that_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 15._o joh._n 1._o 12._o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o far_o endeavour_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o special_a care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 12._o §._o 84._o of_o fear_n of_o man_n among_o other_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o expel_v fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o negative_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v see_v châ—…p_n 2._o §_o 149._o about_o this_o vice_n i_o purpose_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o evil_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o motive_n against_o it_o 4._o rule_v to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o i._o fear_n be_v a_o trouble_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_n when_o zacharias_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n lukâ—…_n 1._o 13_o 30._o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v luk._n 24._o 38._o in_o this_o respect_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 27._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a ps._n 77._o 16._o that_o this_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o man_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o abraham_n apprehend_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v kill_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 12._o §_o 85._o of_o the_o evil_a wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n consist_v ii_o fear_v be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o man_n affection_n which_o be_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v pervert_v or_o abuse_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o mis-placing_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o now_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o wrong_a object_n of_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v man_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o 1._o some_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n pro._n 24._o 21._o to_o fear_v father_n and_o mother_n leu._n 19_o 3._o to_o fear_v master_n eph._n 6._o 5._o 2._o other_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v in_o such_o a_o case_n nature_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v